Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n die_v sin_n wage_n 7,907 5 11.1189 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A25383 Apospasmatia sacra, or, A collection of posthumous and orphan lectures delivered at St. Pauls and St. Giles his church / by the Right Honourable and Reverend Father in God, Lancelot Andrews ... Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626. 1657 (1657) Wing A3125; ESTC R2104 798,302 742

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o commandment_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o work_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o be_v sober_a and_o know_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n commandment_n and_o those_o which_o man_n do_v make_v when_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a do_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o therefore_o do_v command_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o we_o therefore_o obey_v their_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a because_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v thing_n good_a but_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n commandment_n we_o simple_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o will_v because_o his_o commandment_n and_o word_n do_v make_v thing_n absolute_o good_a you_o though_o they_o before_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v evil_a yet_o after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o perfect_o good_a nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la qua_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n good_a will_v therefore_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v be_v the_o wise_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v reason_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v ill_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o our_o application_n and_o use_n that_o when_o our_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o law_n than_o they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o our_o behoof_n nam_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la comederis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la utique_fw-la moriturus_fw-la es_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 22_o 1591._o every_o law_n have_v in_o it_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o other_o comprehend_v the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v entrcate_v already_o both_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o of_o the_o action_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o the_o law_n giver_n authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v so_o likewise_o in_o he_o must_v be_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n or_o else_o his_o authority_n be_v without_o a_o edge_n both_o these_o therefore_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lawmaker_n by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n serve_v for_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n which_o serve_v for_o execution_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o this_o then_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o non_fw-la comedes_fw-la but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o will_n before_o i_o and_o your_o lust_n before_o my_o love_n then_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a sauce_n of_o this_o sweet_a meat_n rom._n 6._o 23._o touch_v the_o punishment_n in_o itself_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o every_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o offence_n there_o be_v require_v justice_n to_o give_v it_o in_o a_o due_a proportion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o offence_n as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v desire_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o steal_v it_o he_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a again_o reason_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discourage_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o it_o such_o a_o equality_n be_v in_o this_o for_o because_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o stretch_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v further_o than_o he_o shall_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o liberty_n he_o have_v for_o this_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 〈…〉_o etiam_fw-la poneret_fw-la modum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_a use_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v therefore_o reason_n and_o right_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v dimittere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la male_a vivendi_fw-la aut_fw-la amittere_fw-la facultatem_fw-la bene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o say_v to_o justify_v god_n because_o man_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o eat_v such_o a_o fruit_n be_v not_o a_o capital_a offence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v too_o hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o it_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o god_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o your_o own_o death_n your_o blood_n light_n on_o your_o own_o head_n for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a percive_a and_o esteem_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a non_fw-fr necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la vi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiae_fw-la not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o adam_n consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o subjection_n to_o mortality_n and_o possibility_n to_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n god_n grace_n do_v sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n but_o now_o si_fw-mi hence_o transgression_n beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o sin_n also_o do_v pluck_v death_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o curse_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n keep_v his_o first_o estate_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n which_o be_v life_n and_o have_v use_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deo_n and_o have_v this_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o death_n because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prop_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o immortality_n but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v cause_v that_o prop_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o which_o sustain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o die_v both_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v lean_v still_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n it_o have_v go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o this_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o break_a staff_n and_o reedis_n stay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o unto_o death_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n justify_v in_o this_o sentence_n say_v morieris_fw-la because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v death_n but_o man_n cause_v both_o culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la do_v both_o way_n clear_a god_n and_o condemn_v we_o and_o ourselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o death_n 3._o point_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n which_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o threaten_v for_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 20._o 6._o there_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o punishment_n threaten_v st._n augustine_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v here_o mean_a both_o whatsoever_o death_n may_v be_v include_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o last_o death_n all_o that_o be_v here_o
understand_v object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a that_o see_v only_o the_o body_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n alike_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n shall_v be_v alike_o punish_v and_o this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o this_o familiar_a parable_n and_o comparison_n be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o orchard_n and_o this_o one_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o tree_n the_o blind_a man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lame_a man_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o alone_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o though_o he_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o other_o can_v be_v guilty_a they_o conspire_v both_o together_o and_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v carry_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o both_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n such_o a_o thing_n say_v they_o in_o resemblance_n be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v forbid_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o action_n wherefore_o the_o inward_a affection_n within_o move_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o perfect_v the_o sin_n joint_o and_o therefore_o together_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o death_n object_n object_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o second_o death_n spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a their_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n say_v in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o see_v present_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ensue_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o some_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o god_n here_o intend_v especial_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o refel_v this_o opinion_n we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o sin_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v denounce_v irrevocablo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverter_n be_v which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a death_n also_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o rom._n 5._o 15._o for_o only_o this_o death_n come_v to_o all_o gen._n 7._o 21._o 1_o gar._n 15._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o death_n from_o which_o we_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o as_o of_o that_o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o transgressores_fw-la in_o soul_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o soul_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v this_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 22._o sinite_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sepelire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 31._o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alive_a by_o repentance_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o plain_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v alive_a be_v notwithstanding_o dead_a by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o misery_n rev._n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n which_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o those_o 〈…〉_o wish_v and_o desire_v death_n as_o be_v less_o horrible_a than_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v provide_v such_o joy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n love_a favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v 〈…〉_o eat_v and_z 〈…〉_o do_v gather_v this_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o by_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o punishment_n they_o make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o dye_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o first_o and_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sip_v and_o taste_v or_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o 〈…〉_o the_o death_n that_o be_v say_v they_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o death_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rev._n 20._o 14._o mors_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o hell_n object_n object_n hereout_o then_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d threaten_v intend_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o book_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o death_n resp._n resp._n but_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 21._o 〈…〉_o conceive_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o statute_n and_o law_n 〈…〉_o privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reverse_v and_o take_v away_o point_n 4._o point_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o this_o have_v breed_v a_o scruple_n and_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o some_o to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o see_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v answer_v diverse_o of_o sundry_a man_n some_o say_v out_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o that_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o see_v adam_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n old_a he_o may_v true_o be_v count_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reckon_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o first_o day_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o by_o assign_v the_o time_n quo_fw-la die_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o punishment_n when_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n so_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v q.d._n thou_o shall_v ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n oboy_n and_o no_o day_n break_v it_o as_o the_o like_a be_v luke_n 21._o cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n allow_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v do_v et_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o the_o negative_a bind_v for_o ever_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n i_o like_v best_a who_o say_v that_o not_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o death_n be_v present_o to_o be_v inflict_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v that_o day_n be_v denounce_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v gen._n 3._o non_fw-la actum_fw-la moriendi_fw-la sed_fw-la debitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o then_o death_n be_v make_v a_o debt_n and_o become_v such_o a_o inevitable_a sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o day_n 〈…〉_o erat_fw-la in_o dominium_fw-la mortis_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n deliver_v he_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o death_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v unto_o the_o execution_n day_n which_o be_v
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quàm_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
water_n of_o blood_n and_o bitterness_n get_v with_o peril_n knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o happy_o the_o belly_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v permit_v yet_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a in_o eve_n eye_n as_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v preacher_n 1._o 8._o that_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n chap._n 2._o 9_o in_o eve_n sight_n this_o tree_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o better_a for_o meat_n than_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n in_o paradise_n in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemash_a will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v into_o which_o none_o may_v look_v but_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n god_n slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n eve_n will_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v but_o when_o we_o will_v see_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o vanity_n will_v admit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o be_v both_o good_a for_o meat_n and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o good_n be_v that_o it_o be_v atre_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n whereupon_o chief_o she_o rely_v that_o she_o shall_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o desire_v knowledge_n triplex_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la this_o latter_a temptation_n be_v treble_a eve_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v tempt_v by_o necessity_n by_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_n she_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n in_o heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v she_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o assault_n she_o shall_v have_v cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v withdraw_v she_o from_o obedience_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o sin_n will_v have_v hang_v on_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v behold_v the_o tree_n this_o amplify_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o tree_n for_o meat_n for_o pleasure_n and_o for_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o so_o may_v be_v desire_v argue_v a_o notable_a fetch_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o she_o busy_v her_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o think_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v at_o length_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la moriemini_fw-la but_o rather_o regard_v the_o serpent_n word_n in_o quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la comederitis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la scientes_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la he_o cloy_v she_o with_o pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o punishment_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 3._o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o samin_n they_o can_v murmur_v and_o remember_v their_o flesh_n pot_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o than_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o bring_v not_o in_o remembrance_n the_o sirie_a furnace_n wherein_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v brick_n satan_n in_o matthew_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n oftendit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la regni_fw-la he_o show_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o he_o show_v he_o not_o the_o care_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o kingdom_n for_o king_n themselves_o have_v term_v their_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n splendidam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o glorious_a service_n or_o servitude_n here_o the_o serpent_n cause_v eve_n to_o see_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o tree_n the_o fruit_n be_v wholesome_a for_o meat_n the_o pleasure_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n so_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v she_o of_o three_o thing_n write_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n which_o he_o omit_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v god_n wrath_n the_o second_o be_v death_n and_o the_o three_o death_n again_o moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o incur_v willing_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o must_v consequent_o run_v into_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o beautiful_a fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n behold_v tenebrae_fw-la exteriores_fw-la outward_a darkness_n for_o the_o desire_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n shall_v have_v god_n nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o allurement_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o in_o covetousness_n lust_n bath_n a_o bait_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v and_o not_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o james_n 1._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v tenebantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v christ_n luke_n 24._o 16._o and_o here_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v god_n punishment_n because_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v like_o blind_a man_n zephaniah_n 1._o 17._o god_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v the_o serpent_n he_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n what_o god_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o eve_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n for_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v knowledge_n where_o with_o paul_n philip._n 4._o 18._o say_v he_o be_v fill_v in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o they_o put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o poison_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v to_o eve_n such_o meat_n as_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o 32._o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorr_n ah_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o wine_n of_o those_o vine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n &_o the_o cruel_a gall_n of_o asp_n so_o here_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o taste_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v eve_n sin_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o handle_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o see_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la her_o disposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o stretch_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v eve_n by_o see_v take_v the_o fruit_n a_o father_n say_v well_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedit_fw-la palpebr_fw-la as_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la god_n give_v we_o eye_n only_o to_o behold_v good_a and_o eye_n lid_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a but_o see_v they_o have_v abuse_v god_n commandment_n god_n have_v put_v this_o tree_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezech._n 14._o 3._o as_o before_o we_o do_v just_o reprehend_v eve_n for_o her_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n first_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o now_o much_o more_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o she_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n second_o speech_n which_o be_v mere_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o satan_n say_v where_o she_o hear_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o dissimuled_a subtlety_n but_o even_o the_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d maliciousness_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n apparent_a to_o the_o simple_a for_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v stop_v her_o ear_n she_o shall_v have_v step_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o she_o shall_v even_o have_v stamp_v the_o serpent_n which_o be_v so_o malicious_a under_o
be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o father_n say_v it_o endure_v no_o long_a than_o while_o a_o man_n may_v be_v eat_v a_o apple_n the_o continuance_n of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v momentary_a the_o pleasure_n remain_v but_o while_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o eat_n disobedience_n the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n but_o for_o this_o transitory_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n she_o incur_v endless_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v well_o the_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o love_n ne_fw-la comedite_fw-la eat_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v once_o hear_v this_o speech_n of_o god_n wrath_n discedite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la depart_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o eye_n that_o behold_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n those_o eye_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o their_o amiss_o all_o who_o tear_n shall_v not_o avail_v they_o the_o foot_n that_o do_v run_v unto_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o iron_n and_o heavy_a chain_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o against_o that_o hand_n that_o presume_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n 9_o 12._o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v thereby_o to_o attain_v all_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la in_o a_o word_n the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v devour_v and_o eat_v her_o body_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v devour_v her_o soul_n both_o her_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o endless_a pain_n still_o die_v never_o dead_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v yet_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o by_o eat_v fell_a into_o many_o sin_n simplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o multiplex_fw-la comedendi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sin_n twelve_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o ancient_a divine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o first_o three_z they_o do_v call_v peccatum_fw-la occasionale_fw-la the_o second_o three_o they_o do_v call_v peccatum_fw-la primitivum_fw-la the_o next_o three_o peccatum_fw-la derivativum_fw-la the_o last_o three_o peccatum_fw-la instrumentale_fw-la which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o occasional_a three_o occasional_a ingratitude_n 1._o ingratitude_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o occasional_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n whatsoever_o bestow_v upon_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o this_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr lest_o peradventure_o this_o first_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o love_n security_n 2._o security_n the_o second_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o security_n god_n he_o have_v make_v i_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o paradise_n what_o though_o i_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v i_o curiosity_n 3._o careless_n curiosity_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v negligence_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_a we_o shall_v not_o enter_v when_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o tree_n this_o be_v carelesle_a curiosity_n by_o the_o see_v the_o pleasure_n of_o vanity_n more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o three_o causal_n sin_n the_o neglect_n of_o love_n the_o neglect_n of_o fear_n the_o negligence_n of_o that_o be_v command_v and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o be_v needless_a primitive_a three_o primitive_a the_o three_o primitive_a sin_n concern_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o three_o derivative_a sin_n the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o superior_a after_o of_o the_o inferior_a incredulity_n 1._o incredulity_n first_o the_o reason_n be_v infect_v with_o incredulity_n to_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o serpent_n whereby_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n tediousness_n 2._o tediousness_n the_o second_o primitive_a sin_n be_v discontent_n a_o malcontented_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o yoke_n whereby_o this_o commandment_n and_o easy_a restraint_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o self-love_n 3._o self-love_n the_o three_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v self-love_n account_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o not_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v wholesome_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v why_o shall_v i_o then_o see_v this_o refrain_n from_o it_o derivative_a three_o derivative_a now_o for_o the_o three_o derivative_a sin_n stupidity_n 1._o stupidity_n first_o from_o incredulity_n in_o god_n word_n come_v a_o child_n which_o be_v the_o credulity_n in_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v call_v stupor_n a_o astonishment_n at_o the_o serpent_n speech_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a patience_n in_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n a_o silly_a worm_n a_o subtle_a serpent_n which_o be_v pejor_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la worse_o than_o any_o live_a creature_n even_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o from_o self-love_n be_v derive_v two_o other_o sin_n pride_n 2._o pride_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v pride_n ambition_n 3._o ambition_n and_o from_o pride_n come_v ambition_n pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o several_a sin_n for_o ambition_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o that_o which_o pride_n have_v conceive_v so_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o self-love_n instrumental_a three_o instrumental_a the_o last_o be_v the_o instrumental_a sin_n see_v 1._o a_o licentious_a see_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hand_n wither_v 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o reach_v 2._o a_o presumptuous_a reach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o lot_n wife_n who_o will_v look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o see_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n wherefore_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n eat_n 3._o a_o greedy_a eat_n the_o three_o be_v esau_n eat_v of_o his_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n eve_n eye_n see_v the_o fruit_n her_o arm_n reach_v to_o take_v the_o same_o her_o mouth_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v a_o licentious_a behold_n the_o second_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a take_n the_o last_o be_v a_o greedy_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n etiamque_fw-la dedit_fw-la comedendum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la secum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o 1591._o novemb_n 27._o 1591._o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o contain_v adam_n sin_n which_o word_n if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v contain_v adam_n first_o sin_n and_o eve_n second_o sin_n for_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n herself_o she_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o he_o there_o be_v her_o second_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n in_o 42._o 17._o of_o his_o book_n say_v very_o well_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o saint_n shall_v declare_v all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o behold_v eve_n who_o be_v a_o saint_n when_o she_o become_v a_o sinner_n publish_v not_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o serpent_n word_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o represent_v iniquity_n zach._n 5._o 7._o she_o be_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o rev._n 17._o 13._o that_o give_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o serpent_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v herself_o but_o to_o give_v also_o to_o adam_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o propinare_fw-la adamo_n to_o drink_v to_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o sin_n in_o give_v he_o the_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d may_v eat_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o first_o question_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o here_o dixitne_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la comederitis_fw-la have_v god_n
must_v be_v by_o a_o excrement_n bread_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o continual_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n in_o punish_v the_o israelite_n will_v remember_v the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v they_o leviticus_n 26._o 42._o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a destruction_n for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n have_v this_o use_n for_o we_o spinae_fw-la &_o tribuli_fw-la the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o god_n book_n do_v and_o make_v we_o a_o sermon_n tell_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v grow_v there_o but_o for_o we_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n but_o for_o our_o wickedness_n if_o the_o thorn_n prick_v or_o the_o nettle_n sting_v thou_o it_o will_v say_v hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_v first_o bring_v and_o still_o i_o grow_v to_o make_v thou_o remember_v thy_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o very_a nettle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a for_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o point_n well_o say_v a_o father_n we_o must_v have_v not_o only_a sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la the_o feel_n of_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n but_o sensum_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la the_o ceiling_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o our_o soul._n but_o now_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o plunge_v in_o despair_n with_o consideration_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o allay_v of_o this_o punishment_n be_v comfort_v though_o god_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la have_v thou_o a_o cross_n than_o have_v thou_o christ_n to_o comfort_v thou_o five_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v five_o god_n have_v leave_v five_o sign_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_n vestigia_fw-la miserantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impression_n of_o god_n merciful_a favour_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la curse_a be_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o terra_fw-la maledicta_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o earth_n the_o nature_n that_o sin_v be_v not_o curse_v nor_o be_v it_o like_o cain_n curse_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v not_o adam_n himself_o be_v curse_v 2._o 2._o second_o he_o be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o watery_a drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v but_o a_o easy_a sweat_n of_o the_o face_n not_o like_o christ_n sweat_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o four_o verse_n which_o be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o 3._o three_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v fruitless_a let_v man_n have_v labour_v never_o so_o much_o but_o that_o man_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o with_o his_o labour_n shall_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o psalm_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o wife_n be_v fruitful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o house_n side_n when_o thy_o child_n be_v as_o the_o olive_n plant_v about_o thy_o table_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o yet_o with_o labour_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o god_n in_o mercy_n send_v rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n what_o to_o do_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o 55._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n to_o give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o the_o eater_n but_o even_a seed_n to_o the_o sour_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o shall_v reap_v he_o that_o sow_v ear_v reap_v thresh_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o seed_n to_o further_a increase_n by_o labour_n that_o acquisitum_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v gain_v through_o thy_o labour_n 4._o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v it_o panis_fw-la taus_n thy_o bread_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o own_o bread_n this_o be_v mercy_n i_o say_v to_o term_v that_o man_n which_o be_v go_n last_o this_o labour_n have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o end_n it_o have_v tempus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la upon_o the_o amend_v your_o life_n god_n will_v put_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o let_v this_o be_v last_o your_o comfort_n that_o though_o you_o labour_v long_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_v after_o your_o labour_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultûs_fw-la tui_fw-la vescitor_n cibo_fw-la donec_fw-la revertaris_fw-la in_o human_a cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nam_fw-la pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inpulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 1598._o october_n 〈◊〉_d 1598._o now_o be_v we_o to_o handle_v the_o other_o part_n of_o adam_n sentence_n and_o punishment_n sentence_n the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o it_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v even_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n roman_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n hence_o spring_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o council_n carth._n 7._o that_o say_v that_o though_o we_o sin_v yet_o we_o be_v free_v though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n come_v death_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o say_v death_n death_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disohedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o further_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n by_o righteousnese_n may_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o through_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o by_o sin_n bring_v death_n the_o last_o adam_n by_o obedience_n bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o the_o very_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v paul_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n sin_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n god_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o agent_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n death_n adam_n and_o sin_n cause_n of_o death_n god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o
destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o if_o even_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n death_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nineveh_n that_o make_v god_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nineveh_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n and_o the_o eight_o they_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n show_v mercy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v adam_n he_o forsake_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o time_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n life_n adam_n bring_v death_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 29._o say_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n so_o that_o life_n be_v god_n but_o dust_n be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o they_o have_v their_o moisture_n and_o when_o that_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o take_v away_o it_o turn_v to_o dust_n ex_fw-la argillâ_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n say_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o dust_n again_o for_o if_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v we_o but_o dust_n the_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o dew_n from_o above_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moisture_n to_o belief_n john_n 7._o 39_o if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n thus_o far_o of_o it_o as_o a_o sentence_n law_n a_o law_n now_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o law_n return_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n when_o donec_fw-la until_o there_o be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v sudoris_fw-la there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o fare_v dainty_o that_o have_v abundance_n and_o take_v no_o pain_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n proverb_n 26._o 14._o but_o though_o they_o escape_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o all_o must_v die_v this_o be_v universal_a this_o be_v certain_a statutum_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o law_n that_o all_o must_v die_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o fifteen_o david_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o six_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o by_o he_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n law_n a_o universal_a law_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o to_o die_v it_o be_v plain_a not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n though_o god_n have_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o other_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v about_o the_o godly_a their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n look_v what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a count-palatine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o sphere_n as_o he_o move_v all_o be_v move_v and_o the_o element_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n change_n his_o disobedience_n make_v all_o disobedient_a and_o out_o of_o order_n yea_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o five_o all_o the_o live_a know_v assure_o they_o shall_v die_v so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n to_o all_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n until_o donec_fw-la until_o now_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la until_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a isaac_n though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o near_a his_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o he_o say_v senex_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o david_n speak_v and_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v nigh_a we_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o secure_a for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o thy_o rest_n even_o than_o come_v it_o hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o night_n thou_o shall_v die_v death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o but_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n death_n mercy_n in_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bitterness_n must_v be_v allay_v for_o as_o bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la punctio_fw-la sine_fw-la unctione_n there_o be_v no_o cross_n without_o comfort_n no_o punishment_n without_o ointment_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v god_n anger_n that_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n must_v be_v allay_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v off_o for_o his_o malice_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v joy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o three_o to_o the_o philipian_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o thirteen_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o a_o blessing_n beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v imply_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o delay_n labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v a_o end_n of_o labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v until_o then_o until_o impli_v no_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v end_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o rest_n the_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n
to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n well_o teach_v we_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o doubtless_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o bodily_a sabbath_n so_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o give_v life_n to_o he_o for_o god_n breathe_v that_o into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolum_n and_o memorial_n also_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o virtute_fw-la arboris_fw-la but_o vi_o &_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o which_o he_o have_v life_n at_o first_o and_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v continue_v hereafter_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o pulpit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o tree_n do_v represent_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o 20._o and_o that_o this_o gracious_a visitation_n do_v preserve_v his_o life_n job_n 10._o 12._o as_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o life_n into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o again_o it_o do_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o immutability_n in_o esse_fw-la so_o also_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o eternity_n in_o posse_fw-la therefore_o he_o have_v matter_n and_o just_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o obedience_n for_o the_o other_o adam_n have_v two_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o the_o one_o be_v praeesse_fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o other_o subesse_fw-la creatori_fw-la he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o caveat_n for_o the_o one_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o govern_v and_o bear_v sovereignty_n but_o for_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o try_v all_o and_o practice_v thereof_o he_o cause_v this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v plant_v there_o with_o a_o inhibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v offend_v many_o some_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o wish_v adam_n have_v never_o taste_v it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o god_n purpose_n therefore_o in_o plant_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o duty_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o he_o may_v and_o have_v ability_n give_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la well_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o no_o man_n can_v overcome_v except_o he_o strive_v first_o and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v or_o can_v strive_v well_o but_o he_o abstain_v from_o something_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o which_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v for_o his_o abstinence_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o tempter_n say_v eat_v of_o this_o he_o shall_v strive_v and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v crown_v that_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 17._o verse_n if_o in_o trial_n he_o shall_v wilful_o fall_v then_o for_o transgression_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o death_n mortem_fw-la morieris_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o choice_n why_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o this_o shall_v be_v primor_fw-la dialis_fw-la lex_fw-la as_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la obsequi_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sapere_fw-la deut._n 30._o 20._o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n at_o large_a every_o one_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v my_o will_n none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v it_o come_v to_o positive_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o trial_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a as_o to_o say_v i_o forbid_v and_o restrain_v this_o tree_n none_o shall_v break_v my_o will_n nor_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o object_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o we_o read_v esay_n 7._o 15._o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n resp._n resp._n i_o answer_v that_o god_n forbid_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o that_o knowledge_n quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a per_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la experientiam_fw-la and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o to_o pursue_v the_o one_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o he_o understand_v it_o then_o but_o when_o he_o will_v know_v both_o by_o experience_n gen._n 3._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o see_v why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o tempter_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o make_v he_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o why_o at_o last_o adam_n come_v to_o know_v evil_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n and_o see_v to_o his_o shame_n what_o evil_a be_v for_o to_o take_v he_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o experience_n that_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o now_o he_o know_v by_o taste_n how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v it_o appear_v gen._n 3._o 8._o by_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o do_v feel_v ante-ambulatores_a mortis_fw-la which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o statute_n of_o death_n that_o now_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o die_v the_o death_n than_o he_o know_v evil_a by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o believe_v adam_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o by_o his_o good_a lose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o good_a may_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o curious_o not_o content_v with_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v try_v conclusion_n with_o god_n and_o say_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o law_n wherefore_o abandon_v these_o fault_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o thankful_o of_o god_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o live_v obedient_o rest_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o at_o last_o christ_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v make_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n fluvius_n autem_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la hedene_n ad_fw-la irrigandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la hortum_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la seize_v dividit_fw-la ferturque_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la capita_fw-la primi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pischon_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alluit_fw-la totam_fw-la regionem_fw-la chavilae_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la et_fw-la aurum_fw-la illius_fw-la regionis_fw-la praestans_fw-la ibidem_fw-la est_fw-la bdellium_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la sardonyx_n 10,11,12_o gen._n 2._o 10,11,12_o 1591._o june_n 10._o 1591._o the_o verse_n go_v before_o contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n frame_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a resemblance_n of_o all_o divinity_n both_o touch_v our_o duty_n in_o knowledge_n and_o
have_v this_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la quod_fw-la tradidi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o frame_v all_o their_o life_n by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n than_o no_o doubt_n our_o state_n now_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o the_o same_o rule_n unless_o we_o have_v god_n word_n among_o and_o we_o to_o live_v thereby_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v term_v this_o as_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o other_o scripture_n nor_o bible_n nor_o sermon_n but_o this_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v it_o and_o stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o trce_n of_o knowledge_n and_o life_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n do_v call_v this_o a_o law_n because_o heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o adam_n gen._n 3._o be_v mere_o judicial_a as_o if_o god_n have_v try_v he_o and_o his_o action_n by_o this_o law_n which_o here_o he_o make_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o law_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n in_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o tenor_n or_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o 1._o first_o a_o preamble_n which_o be_v a_o inducement_n and_o persuasion_n for_o we_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v 2._o 2._o second_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o 3._o three_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o argument_n very_o effectual_a and_o very_a plain_n to_o make_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o authority_n and_o just_a right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o command_v we_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o very_o proud_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o humility_n if_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o liberality_n we_o be_v unthankful_a man_n which_o destroy_v humanity_n and_o civility_n if_o we_o transgress_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o commandment_n it_o be_v exceed_a negligence_n if_o we_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v his_o threaten_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o hard-heartednesse_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o god_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o man_n take_v on_o he_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o potter_n to_o fashion_v we_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n to_o inspire_v our_o body_n with_o his_o breath_n and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o gardener_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v occupy_v himself_o in_o make_v river_n for_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o office_n more_o mean_o employ_v than_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v for_o we_o but_o now_o say_v moses_n god_n will_v forget_v himself_o no_o long_o but_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o call_v man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_a and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o first_o say_v that_o on_o god_n side_n and_o behalf_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o on_o our_o side_n there_o grow_v and_o arise_v a_o duty_n and_o necessity_n to_o obey_v because_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o so_o many_o thing_n for_o so_o we_o say_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la indebito_fw-la oritur_fw-la debitum_fw-la officium_fw-la so_o we_o see_v the_o field_n receive_v seed_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o return_v back_o somewhat_o to_o the_o sour_a so_o the_o child_n natural_o yield_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o bond_n draw_v between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v naturalis_fw-la obligatio_fw-la so_o that_o this_o bond_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o bind_v we_o so_o strict_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o bind_v by_o it_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o our_o parent_n as_o if_o we_o have_v go_v to_o a_o scrivener_n and_o there_o have_v a_o obligation_n draw_v and_o make_v strong_a against_o we_o yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o as_o much_o bind_v we_o but_o far_o more_o because_o the_o obligatorie_n law_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o strong_a and_o bind_v we_o more_o sure_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o indeed_o it_o stick_v near_a unto_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v by_o god_n finger_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v only_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o roll_n of_o paper_n without_o man_n be_v call_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o be_v make_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v or_o rule_v by_o his_o own_o will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o satan_n will_v persuade_v adam_n gen._n 3._o 5._o namely_o not_o to_o follow_v god_n direction_n but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n god_n faith_n loe_o the_o man_n now_o will_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o q.d._n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o god_n will_v but_o will_v shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o we_o wherefore_o that_o adam_n may_v know_v his_o rank_n and_o row_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v and_o stand_v under_o god_n he_o give_v out_o this_o commandment_n and_o law_n that_o he_o may_v know_v this_o that_o though_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8._o 6._o yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o command_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v out_o direction_n if_o god_n will_v be_v praecipere_fw-la than_o our_o will_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n must_v be_v captive_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2_o gor._n 10._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n to_o deny_v our_o will_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o wisdom_n matth._n 16._o 24._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v contrary_a and_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n authority_n forward_o from_o he_o to_o we_o in_o command_v and_o backward_o from_o we_o to_o he_o in_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a inward_o lay_v down_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o ready_a outward_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o action_n than_o god_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o command_v and_o give_v this_o law_n there_o be_v now_o two_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o usual_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v assoil_v 1._o object_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v adam_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v needless_a 2._o object_n 2._o second_o see_v god_n know_v adam_n will_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o cruel_a in_o give_v he_o that_o law_n 1_o resp._n 1_o touch_v the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la 2._o resp._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o
at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o dominion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o guive_n and_o manacle_n of_o death_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o sin_n morbi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o be_v we_o be_v hold_v sure_a until_o we_o die_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n which_o ever_o since_o that_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v do_v attend_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o end_n be_v care_n and_o sorrow_n within_o labour_n and_o travail_n without_o which_o seize_v on_o we_o do_v make_v our_o death_n as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 89._o 48._o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la videbit_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sorrow_n which_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la mortis_fw-la job_n 18._o 13._o the_o same_o day_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v it_o forth_o gen._n 3._o and_o we_o have_v and_o feel_v daily_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v disease_n which_o make_v our_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d mortis_fw-la a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n itself_o will_v come_v most_o certain_o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v we_o must_v all_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v dixerat_fw-la autem_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la faciam_fw-la ei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o 1591._o octob._n 1●_n 1591._o the_o prophet_n esay_n 51._o 1._o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n look_v back_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o you_o be_v dig_v by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o indeed_o to_o be_v term_v the_o first_o stone_n out_o of_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v hew_v and_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n we_o all_o be_v dig_v and_o take_v and_o so_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o because_o st._n paul_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n and_o her_o marriage_n be_v 〈…〉_o show_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o moses_n in_o one_o word_n dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o so_o brief_o pass_v over_o there_o because_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n hitherto_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o now_o therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o perform_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n point_n two_o princip●…_n point_n in_o all_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man._n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n it_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o a_o deliberation_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v also_o two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n 〈…〉_o but_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d coherence_n with_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o after_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n by_o which_o god_n will_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n all_o man_n next_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v first_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o other_o society_n which_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v husband_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o servant_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n for_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a duty_n which_o we_o own_o in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o society_n be_v lege_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiqua_fw-la as_o one_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n first_o into_o god_n dixit_fw-la and_o second_o into_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o first_o brief_o of_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o must_v note_v that_o qui_fw-la dicendo_fw-la facit_fw-la verbo_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v john_n 1._o 3._o second_o touch_v this_o dixit_fw-la which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o and_o other_o singular_a prerogative_n herein_o give_v to_o mankind_n which_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n god_n use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n fiat_fw-la but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v faciam_fw-la before_o he_o ever_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o gen._n 1._o 3._o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la when_o there_o be_v then_o no_o light_n but_o all_o darkness_n but_o now_o he_o reflect_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o deliberation_n about_o this_o work_n in_o that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o touch_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o foresee_v what_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o in_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o well_o and_o reverendly_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v this_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n for_o god_n know_v that_o many_o speech_n and_o reproach_n will_v arise_v among_o man_n against_o this_o work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o make_v woman_n some_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o merriment_n to_o disgrace_v that_o sex_n and_o other_o in_o contempt_n to_o dispraise_v they_o call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o absolute_a good_a which_o come_v to_o man_n by_o woman_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o for_o see_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n that_o do_v best_a know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v good_a do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v eve_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o she_o therefore_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o foolish_o in_o jest_n nor_o earnest_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v god_n will_n the_o tenor_n or_o content_n of_o the_o consultation_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v eve_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v his_o purpose_n
great_a regard_n in_o time_n pass_v not_o to_o abuse_v another_o concubine_n 2_o sam_n 3._o 8._o in_o several_a there_o be_v in_o they_o two_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o wise_a government_n there_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o husband_n direction_n and_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o admonish_v woman_n of_o seven_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o husband_n first_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o and_o then_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o second_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o beside_o he_o be_v wound_v that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v make_v to_o help_v he_o she_o receive_v her_o name_n of_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v ish_n her_o name_n ishah_n she_o have_v in_o her_o name_n a_o letter_n of_o five_o in_o number_n less_o than_o man_n to_o show_v she_o be_v but_o a_o diminutive_a all_o these_o do_v imply_v woman_n subjection_n there_o be_v two_o other_o duty_n several_a of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o man_n must_v protect_v his_o wife_n in_o danger_n chap._n 20._o 11._o provide_v be_v require_v of_o the_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o enlarge_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v provide_v the_o domestical_a duty_n of_o preserve_v the_o house_n and_o household_n pertain_v to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proverb_n 31._o 21._o she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o snail_n still_o at_o home_n but_o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a proverb_n 9_o 13._o the_o house_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n who_o she_o must_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n through_o bear_v of_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o servant_n who_o we_o must_v govern_v well_o and_o the_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o implement_n which_o she_o must_v order_v and_o enlarge_v she_o must_v be_v not_o as_o ivy_n which_o cleauth_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a though_o green_a but_o as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n on_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n she_o shall_v bear_v child_n like_a to_o the_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n psalm_n 128._o 3._o marriage_n 3._o no_o divorce_n after_o marriage_n and_o this_o cleave_v of_o each_o to_o other_o impli_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o bond_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o of_o king_n 18._o 6._o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o and_o 11._o paul_n say_v i_o command_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v true_a quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la separabit_fw-la who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v sever_v they_o either_o by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n romans_z 7._o 3._o or_o god_n may_v sever_v they_o by_o divorcement_n for_o lewdness_n and_o whoredom_n not_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n but_o for_o a_o very_a weighty_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n 1_o divorcement_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n a_o sawing_a and_o the_o divorce_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o saw_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o dead_a palsy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o part_n cause_n divorce_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o corrupt_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o proceed_n to_o divorce_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o cause_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n matthew_n 5._o 32._o except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o and_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o adulterous_a flesh_n be_v rot_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n in_o the_o thigh_n and_o this_o divorcement_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o adultery_n they_o do_v gather_v quia_fw-la adherebit_fw-la uxori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o suae_fw-la to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o she_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n must_v cleave_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n be_v for_o spiritual_a adultery_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a wife_n if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o sake_n she_o not_o for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infidel_n she_o be_v dead_a flesh_n but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o she_o putrifi_v not_o but_o if_o she_o seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n in_o such_o thing_n thou_o may_v not_o yield_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o departure_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o god_n suffer_v separation_n and_o apostasy_n for_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o where_o god_n do_v make_v separation_n there_o his_o deputy_n which_o be_v his_o priest_n for_o incontinency_n and_o apostasy_n may_v suffer_v divorcement_n for_o that_o the_o people_n commit_v fornication_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o phineas_n with_o his_o spear_n appease_v god_n wrath_n number_n 25._o in_o ezra_n 10._o 4._o after_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n they_o come_v to_o ezra_n the_o priest_n say_v arise_v for_o this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o thou_o who_o bid_v they_o in_o verse_n 11._o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o at_o large_a but_o paul_n counsel_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 11._o be_v my_o counsel_n here_o that_o but_o for_o argent_a occasion_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a as_o if_o she_o do_v retain_v only_o to_o her_o husband_n or_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n make_v no_o new_a marriage_n but_o by_o repentance_n she_o if_o she_o have_v offend_v must_v renew_v her_o life_n in_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v a_o renew_v of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o man_n must_v hearty_o forgive_v she_o as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v he_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o forget_v of_o any_o sepatation_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n at_o all_o that_o so_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v ever_o after_o be_v preserve_v that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v not_o only_o more_o dear_a than_o that_o to_o parent_n but_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o child_n that_o their_o union_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v breed_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v our_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o church_n who_o be_v torment_v and_o scourge_v who_o die_v who_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n whence_o his_o church_n be_v take_v he_o forsake_v his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a he_o forsake_v his_o mother_n and_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n may_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o that_o this_o knot_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v indissoluble_a erant_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la ambo_fw-la nudi_fw-la adam_n &_o uxor_fw-la ejus_fw-la ae_z non_fw-la erubescebant_fw-la 25._o gen._n 2._o 25._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o this_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o small_a purpose_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o good_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v
be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n all_o that_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o work_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o which_o tragedy_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v all_o the_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n aught_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n to_o think_v of_o our_o and_o their_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a confusion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o namely_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o come_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o paradise_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o a_o more_o excellent_a paradise_n than_o that_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o world_n moses_n here_o rell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o verify_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v what_o time_n soever_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v have_v all_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n ferze_v upon_o he_o until_o death_n itself_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o which_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o rom._n 6._o 1._o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v peccatum_fw-la the_o other_o peccati_fw-la obsonium_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o into_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o follow_v it_o concern_v the_o transgression_n he_o set_v down_o first_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o 5._o verse_n then_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n itself_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n then_o follow_v the_o stipend_n and_o hire_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o which_o verse_n then_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v cause_v his_o mercy_n to_o triumph_v over_o justice_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n without_o which_o remedy_n adam_n sin_n have_v be_v incurable_a and_o his_o case_n and_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v most_o desperate_a whereas_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o devil_n envy_n be_v foelix_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o adam_n sin_n be_v foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n now_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o temptation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o person_n both_o agent_n and_o patient_a and_o then_o the_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o consent_n adam_n himself_o grow_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o next_o be_v eve_n the_o yeelder_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v adam_n the_o consenter_n to_o they_o both_o serpent_n we_o know_v speak_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v another_o high_a person_n beside_o he_o serpent_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o effect_v this_o evil_a devise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n as_o his_o name_n appellative_a by_o which_o he_o be_v once_o call_v and_o satanas_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o his_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o malicious_a nature_n be_v make_v know_v as_o therefore_o the_o devil_n crafty_o and_o close_o do_v put_v into_o judas_n head_n and_o heart_n by_o his_o suggestion_n how_o to_o seek_v christ_n fall_n and_o death_n john_n 13._o 2._o so_o do_v he_o as_o sly_a lie_n put_v into_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n true_o though_o not_o proper_o call_v judas_n satan_n because_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o by_o the_o same_o right_a and_o reason_n may_v we_o call_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v he_o in_o this_o serpent_n who_o do_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v if_o any_o do_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v moses_n purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o historiographer_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a report_n of_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_o do_v leave_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mystical_a unto_o his_o interpreter_n and_o expositor_n for_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n have_v some_o always_o in_o god_n church_n which_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o expositor_n be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o story_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o then_o of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o untruth_n and_o evil_a therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o evil_a matth._n 13._o 19_o and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n revel_v 12._o 9_o and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v first_o deal_n with_o this_o evil_a one_o and_o set_v he_o down_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_a under_o the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n touch_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o then_o also_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o which_o angel_n god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n psalm_n 104._o 4._o but_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o but_o fell_a away_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o mere_a make_v and_o so_o there_o they_o become_v evil_a angel_n reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a fur_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n job_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n job_n 4._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o find_v folly_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o fall_n luke_n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o particular_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v pride_n isaiah_n 14._o 13._o 14._o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o inquire_v what_o special_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o cause_v his_o fall_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o beware_v of_o it_o he_o then_o be_v fall_v become_v not_o only_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n which_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o a_o envious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wreck_v his_o mal_fw-fr ceagainst_a god_n he_o malicious_o invent_v and_o attempt_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n he_o can_v against_o man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a creature_n on_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o as_o they_o which_o love_v the_o father_n can_v but_o love_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n example_n so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la hatred_n and_o malice_n make_v evil_a mind_n to_o do_v their_o enemy_n hurt_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v to_o do_v rev._n 12._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o woman_n he_o pursue_v with_o hatred_n and_o rage_n her_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o be_v ascend_v therefore_o he_o still_o persecute_v his_o
contain_v the_o serpent_n rejoynder_n or_o reply_n in_o his_o second_o dixit_fw-la to_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o he_o now_o have_v occasion_n do_v plain_o lay_v himself_o open_a and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o mask_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o time_n do_v uncover_v himself_o betray_v how_o foul_a a_o spirit_n he_o be_v by_o his_o impudent_a lie_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v that_o she_o may_v now_o at_o last_o and_o not_o too_o late_o have_v espy_v he_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o simplicity_n she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o serpent_n indeed_o for_o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o apostasy_n rebel_v and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o can_v speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n and_o lie_n as_o these_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o she_o give_v such_o ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n she_o be_v blind_v and_o can_v not_o see_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 24._o 26._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o reply_n in_o which_o we_o see_v first_o his_o drift_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o that_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o from_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o seem_v friendly_a to_o reprove_v she_o q.d._n alas_o you_o be_v more_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o needs_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o a_o error_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v for_o eat_v this_o fruit_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o sarre_o from_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n hereby_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o once_o taste_v of_o death_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n to_o face_v she_o out_o with_o his_o brag_a argument_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o forge_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o thus_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v q.d._n you_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o all_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n say_v be_v gospel_n and_o true_a therefore_o he_o crafty_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n his_o first_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v scit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v by_o way_n of_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o say_v true_a which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o swear_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vanum_fw-la but_o also_o in_o falsum_fw-la which_o be_v most_o devilish_a second_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n after_o this_o sort_n god_n do_v envy_v your_o good_a estate_n which_o by_o eat_v this_o fruit_n you_o may_v come_v unto_o for_o god_n know_v that_o by_o eat_v it_o you_o shall_v become_v equal_a to_o himself_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o order_n and_o course_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o it_o namely_o to_o tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o you_o be_v poison_a and_o undo_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deadly_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o sovereign_a and_o precious_a in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o impious_o and_o bla_fw-mi phemous_o he_o charge_v almighty_a god_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n and_o that_o of_o a_o serpentine_a malice_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n namely_o that_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o hateful_a and_o spiteful_a mind_n withal_o which_o may_v have_v make_v she_o to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o pater_fw-la mendacii_fw-la &_o plenus_fw-la omni_fw-la dolo_fw-la o_fw-la inimice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la for_o as_o blasphemous_a rabshakeh_n do_v isaiah_n 36._o 15._o so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o facet_fw-la deum_fw-la falissimum_fw-la &_o falacissimum_fw-la the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v simple_a man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o deify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o god_n if_o they_o eat_v this_o q.d._n tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o die_v the_o death_n god_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n do_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o keep_v from_o you_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o such_o rare_a and_o divine_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o that_o eat_v thereof_o as_o god_n know_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o advice_n you_o shall_v rather_o forbear_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o this_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v you_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o now_o particular_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v she_o what_o the_o special_a hide_a virtue_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v first_o say_v he_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v hood_v and_o blinde-folded_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n mislike_v their_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o evil_a but_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o so_o holy_a harmless_a and_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o know_v what_o any_o evil_n shall_v mean_v much_o less_o to_o do_v or_o seell_v evil_a but_o the_o devil_n intent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v evil_a both_o by_o act_n and_o also_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o we_o know_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n who_o in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o will_v all_o such_o blind_a one_o to_o buy_v eye_n salve_n of_o he_o but_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o physician_n become_v indeed_o stark_o blind_a and_o have_v both_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d clean_o out_o the_o second_o bait_n wherewith_o he_o do_v fish_n to_o take_v and_o entrap_v she_o be_v sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o deify_v she_o and_o canonize_v she_o as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o estate_n for_o she_o still_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o all_o honour_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v once_o come_v to_o be_v as_o god_n without_o check_n or_o control_v of_o any_o other_o superior_a power_n this_o apple_n of_o preferment_n renown_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o bait_n at_o which_o all_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n do_v greedy_o gape_v after_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o which_o go_v about_o to_o make_v and_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n q.d._n your_o god_n
say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o both_o and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o dixit_fw-la he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n by_o his_o say_n they_o &_o their_o he_o mean_v not_o eve_n alone_o but_o adam_n also_o this_o plural_a dialect_n of_o the_o serpent_n argue_v that_o he_o temp_v both_o eve_n &_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n the_o serpent_n begin_v his_o temptation_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o not_o with_o both_o with_o the_o woman_n not_o with_o the_o man_n with_o the_o weak_a with_o she_o that_o be_v but_o a_o rib_n of_o man_n strength_n with_o one_o that_o be_v more_o credulous_a of_o his_o word_n than_o man_n to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v she_o to_o fall_v who_o be_v less_o able_a to_o stand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o two_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n adam_n be_v still_o upright_o but_o here_o when_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o make_v up_o the_o three_o sinner_n so_o that_o satan_n eve_n and_o adam_n be_v all_o sinner_n satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n entice_v the_o woman_n by_o his_o curious_a question_n in_o all_o subtlety_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o indeed_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n they_o do_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o have_v play_v his_o part_n and_o make_v she_o eat_v he_o be_v go_v but_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n so_o here_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o the_o serpent_n will_v work_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n cause_v she_o to_o give_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n unto_o he_o satan_n by_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a and_o the_o most_o sabtle_a make_v his_o first_o assault_n and_o here_o he_o make_v his_o second_o assault_n upon_o man_n per_fw-la charissimam_fw-la by_o she_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o she_o in_o chap._n 2._o 23._o she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n that_o she_o w_v his_o affection_n of_o his_o earnest_a love_n to_o she_o he_o use_v subtilissimum_fw-la and_o charissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o crafty_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a as_o his_o two_o instrument_n he_o tempt_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a by_o subtlety_n the_o wise_a by_o affection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o he_o assault_v the_o weak_a woman_n that_o be_v but_o a_o rib_n have_v the_o commandment_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v it_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o here_o in_o his_o temptation_n of_o man_n he_o assault_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o s._n gregory_n say_v very_o well_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o which_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n reason_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o the_o husband_n affection_n the_o weak_a as_o the_o wife_n satan_n he_o know_v well_o that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o repose_v such_o trust_n in_o she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v what_o she_o demand_v nor_o refuse_v what_o she_o offer_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o prov_fw-mi 31._o 11._o he_o 〈◊〉_d semitam_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o way_n will_v he_o assault_v adam_n in_o 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n the_o prophet_n not_o because_o of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v wicked_a but_o only_o that_o he_o regard_v jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o jehoram_n nor_o see_v he_o so_o the_o serpent_n do_v here_o deal_v with_o adam_n adam_n he_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o the_o serpent_n nor_o towards_o the_o tree_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o eve_n this_o be_v his_o mean_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o get_v his_o affection_n and_o that_o so_o satan_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o nahum_n chap._n 7._o 5._o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n nor_o in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n there_o be_v neither_o trust_n in_o friend_n nor_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o mithridate_n for_o this_o poison_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o domestical_a servant_n and_o profess_a friend_n which_o do_v draw_v man_n to_o mischief_n more_o than_o swear_v enemy_n wherefore_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 8_o 9_o if_o thy_o foot_n or_o thy_o hand_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o off_o end_n pull_v it_o out_o better_a be_v it_o to_o go_v into_o life_n halt_v and_o blind_a than_o to_o go_v with_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o hell_n fire_n cast_v from_o thou_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o even_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o devil_n resolution_n here_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n have_v enforce_v to_o assault_v man_n purpose_n pervert_v god_n council_n and_o purpose_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a first_o to_o pervert_v the_o council_n of_o god_n second_o the_o woman_n shall_v enter_v deep_o into_o sin_n by_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n three_o that_o satan_n may_v be_v master_n thereby_o of_o they_o both_o the_o disorder_v of_o god_n purpose_n be_v in_o this_o he_o have_v make_v she_o for_o a_o help_n but_o satan_n make_v she_o a_o hindrance_n to_o obedience_n the_o wife_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n psal._n 128._o but_o she_o be_v become_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o destroy_v the_o tree_n whereby_o it_o grow_v she_o give_v the_o fruit_n to_o adam_n to_o choke_v he_o he_o give_v she_o to_o adam_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michal_n to_o david_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o he_o make_v she_o to_o he_o as_o jezabell_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n ahab_n who_o by_o her_o counsel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n by_o her_o counsel_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n 1_o king_n 21._o 25._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o sin_n 1._o the_o woman_n deep_a entrance_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n and_o peccare_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o cause_v another_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v herself_o she_o do_v sin_n she_o give_v to_o adam_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n the_o more_o loss_n 2._o the_o devil_n gain_v and_o adam_n loss_n last_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o adam_n soul_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v on_o eve_n part_n and_o the_o other_o on_o adam_n part_n eve_n give_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o adam_n do_v eat_v for_o the_o former_a eve_n after_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o adam_n like_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o prov._n 30._o 20._o that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n after_o she_o have_v satisfy_v she_o own_o desire_n she_o make_v as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v when_o she_o have_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o when_o the_o viper_n tongue_n have_v slay_v she_o job_n 20._o 16._o she_o than_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nor_o death_n nor_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v eat_v herself_o she_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v also_o evil_a do_v satan_n do_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o eve_n she_o have_v after_o the_o fall_v flatter_a enticement_n in_o her_o mouth_n her_o word_n be_v as_o oil_n but_o the_o end_n of_o her_o speech_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o her_o step_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n prov._n 5._o 4.5_o but_o yet_o eve_n here_o think_v she_o have_v do_v well_o sin_n sin_z bring_v forth_o sin_n you_o
root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n be_v infidelity_n for_o adam_n see_v eve_n case_n that_o though_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o pleasant_a and_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o she_o be_v live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o apparent_a sign_n of_o any_o ill_a think_v the_o rather_o sure_o god_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o earnest_n neither_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o small_a apple_n shall_v man_n die_v but_o shall_v have_v account_v god_n word_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o mortem_fw-la moriêris_fw-la be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n faith_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o god_n word_n but_o from_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n it_o come_v that_o he_o believe_v eve_n by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n not_o of_o lust_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o call_v a_o bashfulness_n and_o the_o father_n call_v it_o noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la in_o 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o so_o long_o as_o david_n son_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n adam_n by_o eat_v this_o fruit_n show_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o request_n he_o love_v she_o entire_o for_o that_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v indulgens_fw-la maritus_fw-la a_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o as_o austin_n say_v in_o unitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la socius_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o iniquity_n he_o may_v be_v her_o companion_n the_o heathen_a call_v necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n so_o entire_a be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o plus_fw-fr credit_n uxori_fw-la quàm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v more_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v his_o helper_n than_o god_n who_o be_v his_o maker_n st._n ambrose_n say_v man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v blasphemous_a and_o obscene_a speech_n ut_fw-la offendatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la offendatur_fw-la amicus_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v rather_o than_o his_o friend_n displease_v now_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o adam_n to_o become_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n presume_v that_o by_o eve_n information_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o credere_fw-la and_o obedire_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v now_o to_o command_v and_o control_v to_o be_v non_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o god_n but_o as_o god_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n become_v a_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a alone_a but_o he_o will_v needs_o by_o eat_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o begin_v frige_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la to_o wax_v cold_a in_o his_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o last_o he_o make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o excellent_a he_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o if_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o adam_n have_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o for_o the_o love_n and_o entire_a affection_n to_o she_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a mind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o give_v she_o his_o consent_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o adam_n say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v behold_v what_o eve_n do_v see_v and_o thought_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v attain_v knowledge_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o avoid_v rediousnesse_n brief_o without_o any_o far_a repetition_n say_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v adam_n understanding_n it_o be_v corrupt_v his_o will_n it_o be_v infect_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o he_o transgress_v that_o be_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v whereas_o paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n and_o eve_n be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v adam_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o father_n do_v make_v inquiry_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v that_o adam_n yield_v to_o eve_n though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o deceive_v by_o she_o this_o his_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o necessity_n not_o of_o his_o will_n solomon_n for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n ahab_n for_o fear_n commit_v murder_n it_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o impute_v malice_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v even_o set_v on_o mischief_n exod_a 32._o 22._o adam_n sin_n come_v out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o eve_n which_o be_v his_o rib_n wickedness_n first_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o cockatrioe_n egg_n that_o hatch_v iniquity_n be_v malice_n he_o that_o imagine_v to_o do_v evil_a man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n prov._n 24_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a proverb_n in_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 14._o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a satan_n wickedness_n be_v of_o malice_n eve_n wickedness_n be_v of_o error_n adam_n be_v of_o infirmity_n then_o come_v noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la a_o guilty_a shame_n fac'dness_n adam_n he_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v adam_n sin_n do_v consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v seven_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n adam_n he_o be_v god_n vassal_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o short_a law_n and_o a_o easiness_n not_o to_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o violence_n to_o who_o he_o permit_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n reserve_v but_o one_o to_o himself_o for_o who_o also_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v woman_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o meet_a help_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o eve_n it_o be_v love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o eve_n it_o be_v fear_n &_o love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o god_n he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v regard_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o woman_n object_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o he_o offend_v he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o create_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la despicitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la he_o who_o now_o you_o despise_v be_v your_o maker_n beside_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o to_o be_v a_o help_n but_o now_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o god_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n a_o commandment_n brevissimum_fw-la &_o levissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o short_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o he_o will_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a see_v he_o will_v break_v that_o law_n which_o so_o easy_o may_v be_v keep_v this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n 3_o the_o motive_n and_o retentive_a to_o and_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o retentive_a from_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o lose_v god_n favour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apple_n a_o small_a fruit_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n while_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o retentive_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n mortem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v eternal_o the_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n paul_n philip._n 2._o 8._o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o humble_v himble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n among_o other_o misery_n rekon_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o ten_o the_o prophet_n speak_v heat_n make_v the_o skin_n black_a as_o a_o oven_n so_o these_o clothes_n defend_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o weather_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o one_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o nourish_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o cherish_v his_o back_n with_o clothes_n we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o these_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perficere_fw-la be_v vain_a to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o preserv_v it_o god_n will_v not_o but_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o a_o offence_n for_o superfluity_n the_o first_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o skin_n 4._o of_o skin_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o this_o apparel_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o that_o they_o be_v skin_n of_o beast_n and_o then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o must_v die_v that_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n god_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o we_o than_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o kill_v beast_n for_o his_o apparel_n and_o after_o to_o make_v their_o tent_n of_o skin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o they_o wear_v for_o his_o livery_n they_o be_v cover_n of_o great_a frugality_n they_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o durance_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v they_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o wool_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o gorgeous_a show_n this_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n confound_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o apparel_n in_o these_o day_n which_o they_o may_v well_o call_v a_o world_n of_o apparel_n the_o gorgeous_a attire_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o shall_v be_v alter_v to_o beggary_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n here_o apparel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o make_v apparel_n for_o apparel_n vail_v upon_o vail_n the_o frugality_n confound_v the_o riotousness_n and_o madness_n of_o apparel_n and_o this_o simplicity_n our_o sumptuosness_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adam_n attire_n but_o adam_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o our_o prodigality_n this_o apparel_n be_v without_o pride_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o our_o body_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n but_o now_o man_n apparel_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n for_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o apparel_n from_o the_o ancient_a world_n and_o now_o man_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o 33_o before_o plainness_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o cut_v and_o imbroiderie_n and_o needlework_n on_o both_o side_n nothing_o will_v suffice_v esau_n for_o his_o belly_n sell_v his_o birthright_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o achan_n for_o a_o little_a costly_a apparel_n lose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n the_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n be_v from_o paradise_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n seem_v by_o that_o place_n to_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o apparel_n lead_v man_n into_o sundry_a tentation_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o extortion_n but_o say_v rich_a apparel_n be_v wear_v without_o extortion_n or_o oppression_n or_o ill_a mean_n yet_o it_o busi_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o hinder_v charitable_a work_n for_o often_o that_o too_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vanity_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o charity_n content_a 5._o adam_n be_v content_a the_o five_o point_n and_o last_o be_v adam_n look_v not_o scornful_o upon_o his_o apparel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o it_o which_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v for_o still_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o still_o mislike_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o must_v think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o wear_v such_o simple_a skin_n and_o not_o account_v vile_o of_o they_o for_o have_v such_o apparel_n for_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v such_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la mundus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thirty_o seven_o but_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o ten_o verse_n that_o fare_v dainty_o that_o be_v elothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linnnen_n every_o day_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v beautiful_a within_o god_n respect_v the_o inward_a heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a but_o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n before_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o set_v by_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o golden_a sepulcher_n if_o the_o out_o side_n be_v gorgeous_a we_o care_v not_o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a the_o inside_n be_v well_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n that_o nimia_fw-la cura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ducit_fw-la incuriam_fw-la animae_fw-la too_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o they_o come_v hereby_o into_o god_n favour_n by_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n house_n to_o who_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o three_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o god_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o five_o clause_n for_o thing_n corporal_a we_o learn_v that_o out_o devise_v without_o god_n make_v can_v stand_v but_o be_v vain_a that_o god_n regard_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v make_v he_o preserve_v our_o life_n though_o by_o their_o death_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v frugality_n and_o to_o fly_v vanity_n we_o may_v learn_v contentment_n and_o hate_n of_o pride_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o apparel_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o cover_v lust_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o use_n spiritual_a use_n and_o further_o than_o these_o literal_a point_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a use_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o camel_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o cover_v he_o with_o skin_n do_v teach_v he_o humility_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n hence_o then_o may_v we_o gather_v matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o humility_n hereby_o he_o have_v to_o deject_v he_o in_o four_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o he_o be_v after_o thus_o cover_v it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
bite_a speech_n behold_v they_o be_v as_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n they_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o eliah_n mock_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_a speech_n hitherto_o apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n say_v the_o scorner_n take_v pleasure_n in_o scorn_v so_o do_v not_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o you_o have_v despise_v my_o counsel_n and_o not_o regard_v my_o correction_n i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o yet_o sure_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o irony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o ironical_a for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n before_o cite_v god_n scorn_v they_o that_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v unusual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v scorn_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a who_o neither_o love_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fear_n of_o punishment_n can_v draw_v to_o repentance_n so_o then_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o a_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o misery_n or_o a_o derision_n of_o their_o simplicity_n but_o rather_o a_o publish_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o ecce_n behold_v jacob_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n though_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n yet_o the_o sinew_n of_o jacob_n thigh_n shrink_v affection_n a_o speech_n of_o affection_n this_o speech_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o affection_n a_o unperfect_a speech_n without_o a_o period_n it_o break_v off_o before_o it_o be_v full_a like_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o second_o verse_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thou_o affection_n stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commiseration_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la pity_n break_v off_o the_o period_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o john_n the_o fist_n verse_n when_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n and_o austin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o commiseration_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n here_o also_o so_o much_o for_o the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o word_n they_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o now_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n desire_v of_o honour_n belief_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o make_v they_o sin_n the_o serpent_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v he_o now_o remember_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a hereafter_o believe_v i_o and_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o audible_a word_n to_o ring_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o this_o and_o a_o lesson_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 43._o deliver_v i_o o_o god_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o lurk_v for_o their_o life_n the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o so_o detest_v he_o that_o mislead_v they_o from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o must_v work_v compunction_n to_o see_v the_o loss_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o through_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a blessedness_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o devil_n promise_v the_o serpent_n as_o you_o remember_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v they_o two_o promise_n the_o one_o eritis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d mini_fw-la god_n here_o in_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o falsify_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o pulveren_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o immortality_n and_o in_o labour_v &_o 〈◊〉_d comedes_fw-la 〈…〉_o tuus_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o immortal_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o in_o time_n of_o innocence_n but_o here_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o paradise_n itself_o privatur_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o indumento_fw-la he_o must_v labour_v and_o clothe_v himself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v well_o be_v symbolum_fw-la or_o tessera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o seal_n or_o token_n whereby_o life_n be_v warrant_v they_o for_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o this_o seal_n and_o banish_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la god_n be_v their_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o life_n banishment_n adam_n banishment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o pattern_n of_o civil_a banishment_n he_o will_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wheresoever_o one_o live_v under_o a_o law_n and_o break_v the_o law_n where_o he_o live_v deserve_v punishment_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v their_o life_n even_o in_o misery_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v take_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o live_v in_o misery_n eternal_o for_o say_v a_o father_n well_o cupidiores_fw-la homines_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la producendae_fw-la quàm_fw-la terminandae_fw-la man_n dote_v more_o upon_o the_o prolong_n than_o upon_o end_v their_o life_n god_n see_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o die_v but_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la ultrà_fw-la non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n but_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v live_v if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n in_o misery_n perpetual_a a_o evil_a eternal_a our_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o temporal_a till_o thou_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a god_n turn_v the_o desire_n of_o adam_n of_o evil_a eternal_a to_o a_o evil_a temporal_a with_o a_o donec_fw-la this_o also_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n god_n before_o have_v promise_v life_n in_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o better_a life_n by_o another_o mean_n than_o adam_n desire_v or_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o eternity_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o change_v the_o terrestrial_a life_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o endless_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o that_o god_n debar_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v well_o materia_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n by_o his_o providence_n show_v great_a mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o in_o
because_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o cain_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o august_n say_v god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n from_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n apoc._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o satan_n think_v job_n to_o be_v that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o god_n to_o show_v that_o job_n serve_v he_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o present_a reward_n take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v the_o patence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n appear_v so_o abel_n serve_v not_o god_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o godly_a saint_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n care_v not_o for_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n life_n note_n god_n favour_n better_o than_o life_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o of_o life_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o abel_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n than_o not_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v god_n end_n in_o deprive_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o outward_a blessing_n that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o death_n be_v to_o they_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o if_o abel_n for_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o if_o for_o a_o life_n of_o vanity_n as_o abel_n be_v god_n give_v he_o a_o life_n of_o verity_n he_o have_v no_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o no_o man_n live_v so_o long_o but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la longum_fw-la quod_fw-la finem_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o in_o stead_n of_o vanity_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v beside_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o die_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n no_o man_n but_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v in_o abel_n case_n to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o husbandman_n bruise_v the_o grape_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o deal_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o abel_n death_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n for_o he_o be_v make_v our_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n abel_n defunctus_fw-la loquor_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v noli_fw-la aemulari_fw-la that_o which_o abel_n say_v be_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v my_o case_n say_v abel_n i_o serve_v god_n careful_o yet_o i_o live_v not_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o my_o sheep_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o yet_o be_v for_o that_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la odium_fw-la fratris_fw-la sustinui_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortem_fw-la as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o juice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n quamobrem_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hebel_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la a_o custos_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la 9_o gen._n 4._o 9_o 1599_o august_n 12._o 1599_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o their_o blood_n psalm_n the_o nine_o for_o at_o this_o verse_n god_n begin_v to_o hold_v a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o cain_n in_o murder_a abel_n which_o judgement_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o the_o nine_o contain_v a_o inquiry_n or_o examination_n the_o ten_o a_o conviction_n of_o cain_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o be_v set_v down_o his_o reprive_v or_o mitigation_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o judgement_n which_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o be_v hold_v upon_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n this_o second_o be_v hold_v upon_o cain_n out_o of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o man_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o we_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o blood_n providence_n cain_n not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o albeit_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o but_o god_n know_v well_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o testimony_n do_v god_n daily_a show_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o make_v man_n confess_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o judgement_n in_o paradise_n be_v for_o a_o offence_n commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o man_n so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v not_o only_o for_o trespass_n do_v against_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v one_o against_o another_o note_n note_n therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v allow_v one_o table_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n towards_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o charity_n one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o cain_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o citation_n or_o convent_v of_o cain_n by_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n not_o by_o any_o secret_a or_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n whereby_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n saint_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abel_n by_o imitation_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à_fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
restore_v to_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o he_o may_v take_v of_o it_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n but_o if_o that_o power_n of_o return_v be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n than_o he_o may_v enter_v now_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v to_o we_o a_o new_a right_n of_o return_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v we_o licence_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n applicat●…_n applicat●…_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈…〉_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o herein_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o father_n so_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o paradise_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affinity_n as_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o blood_n this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o three_fw-mi of_o life_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o paradise_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v not_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o adam_n nor_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o better_a paradise_n the_o other_o be_v adam_n paracise_n but_o this_o be_v call_v god_n paradise_n the_o other_o be_v a_o paradise_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n that_o into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o paradise_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v be_v that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a paradise_n such_o joy_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o christ_n sit_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v ordain_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o tree_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v adam_n natural_a life_n but_o this_o a_o be_v spiritual_a tree_n and_o preserve_v supernatnral_a life_n and_o albeit_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o this_o natural_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o now_o he_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o member_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v well_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o shadow_v out_o by_o a_o tree_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o though_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o yet_o it_o will_v sprout_v out_o and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v shoot_v forth_o so_o though_o we_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o circumference_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o not_o only_a coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n 10._o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o satiety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 16._o dabo_fw-la dabo_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n but_o make_v particular_o to_o he_o only_o that_o overcome_v which_o condition_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o virtue_n make_v by_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n proclaim_v war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n vincentis_fw-la vincentis_fw-la and_o christ_n rel_v we_o hore_n that_o he_o which_o be_v conqueror_n in_o this_o war_n shall_v enjoy_v paradise_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o both_o strive_v and_o strive_v lawful_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n svo_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v be_v either_o with_o the_o serpent_n himself_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v at_o war_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n such_o a_o fight_n do_v the_o apostle_n feel_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n against_o this_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v young_a man_n i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v intra_fw-la 1._o intra_fw-la first_o within_o we_o for_o his_o poison_n infect_v our_o inward_a part_n not_o only_o the_o reins_o by_o stir_v in_o we_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o by_o that_o boil_a lust_n of_o revenge_n which_o make_v cain_n one_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n